now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stir_v in_o he_o idol_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n note_z b_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o 50._o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o there_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v fellow_n this_o note_n c_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o note_n d_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o athens_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a sect_n one_o that_o deny_v all_o providence_n the_o other_o that_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_fw-la note_n e_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n and_o examine_v he_o what_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o care_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o all_o that_o yet_o we_o hear_v be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o 59_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o note_n f_o superstitious_a paraphrase_n 22._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n say_v you_o athenian_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n which_o you_o worship_v than_o any_o other_o city_n have_v 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 4._o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n note_n g_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o this_o god_n therefore_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_n be_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v the_o invisible_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n because_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o shrine_n of_o man_n frame_v 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o â—â—fe_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o worship_n or_o propitiate_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o help_n of_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o from_o one_o adam_n first_o and_o then_o from_o one_o noah_n have_v frame_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n fix_v time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n and_o wisdom_n of_o disposal_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o gross_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o palpable_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o by_o feeling_n or_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o that_o dark_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v but_o seek_v find_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o very_a near_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v every_o one_o 28._o for_o note_v h_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n be_v whole_o through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n paraphrase_n 29._o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o creator_n can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o his_o workmanship_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n with_o a_o signature_n upon_o it_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a enough_o that_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o such_o prodigious_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o now_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o god_n not_o look_v or_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o continue_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n they_o for_o ever_o now_o send_v we_o to_o you_o their_o progeny_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a pardon_n upon_o reformation_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o have_v now_o determine_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o refuse_v he_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o he_o mention_v that_o of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o epicurean_o especial_o which_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n fall_v a_o scoff_a 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o some_o believe_v and_o associate_v with_o he_o particular_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n or_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n see_v note_n c._n and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 5._o 12._o therâ—â—e_n render_v it_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o say_v c._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o act._n 15._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o author_n
philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o abolish_v and_o outdare_a why_o do_v you_o now_o subject_a yourselves_o to_o such_o abstinency_n as_o either_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a practice_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o you_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 1_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o such_o be_v those_o of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v detestable_a thing_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o that_o abuse_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a villainy_n among_o you_o as_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a purity_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o note_n i_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 23._o which_o observance_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v before_o intimate_v v._n 4_o and_o 8._o set_v off_o by_o some_o specious_a fair_a show_n as_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a service_n or_o freewill-offering_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v angel_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a austerity_n and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_v any_o honour_n in_o the_o satisfy_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v by_o conjugal_a enjoyment_n but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o specious_a and_o not_o real_a service_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a worship_n in_o they_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strip_v or_o rob_v as_o the_o pillager_n in_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strip_v one_o as_o he_o lie_v of_o his_o armour_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v away_o captive_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divest_v to_o strip_v and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n it_o belong_v to_o their_o divinity_n which_o mix_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n corrupt_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v angel_n ezr._n 1._o 5._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o d._n with_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o orpheus_n and_o hesiod_n and_o pythagoras_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_a gentalogy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a speak_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o also_o by_o bring_v other_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o their_o own_o heathenish_a error_n or_o else_o rob_v they_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o christian_a ornament_n and_o weapon_n leaving_z hem_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o that_o rich_a provision_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o carry_v captive_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v element_n rudiment_n first_o principle_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n among_o grammarian_n the_o first_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v among_o the_o naturalist_n and_o so_o they_o may_v fit_o signify_v all_o imperfect_a low_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a thus_o when_o heb._n 5._o 12._o the_o high_a christian_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o as_o milk_v for_o child_n or_o babe_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o low_a doctrine_n there_o set_v down_o c._n 6._o 1._o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a manly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o element_n imperfect_a childish_a beginning_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v they_o be_v fit_o call_v element_n or_o beginning_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n a_o way_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o discipline_n child_n by_o those_o grosser_n mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o initiate_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o v_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o magi_n have_v some_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o disciple_n many_o abstinency_n and_o way_n of_o purgation_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o daemon_n especial_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o venery_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o magi_n teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o venery_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v angel_n and_o demon_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o only_a question_n and_o that_o may_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o consider_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n eccles_n 50._o 21._o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v denote_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v those_o imperfect_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n adhere_v to_o before_o christ_n or_o before_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n especial_o note_v by_o philosophy_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n h._n but_o withal_o the_o jewish_a abstinency_n and_o observation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n which_o through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v peculiar_o note_v be_v a_o composition_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v on_o christian_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o see_v note_v i._o though_o gal._n 4._o 3_o and_o 9_o where_o the_o matter_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o fit_o belong_v to_o that_o only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v not_o corportity_n but_o effence_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v see_v cap._n 1._o note_n d._n for_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
every_o person_n but_o noah_n family_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o approach_a destruction_n on_o this_o nation_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v in_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o then_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n discern_v in_o rescue_v one_o from_o that_o calamity_n wherein_o another_o be_v destroy_v especial_o that_o of_o depart_v out_o of_o judaea_n v._n 16._o which_o the_o beleiver_n general_o do_v at_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n see_v note_v g._n the_o rest_n stay_v behind_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o field_n together_o shall_v be_v thus_o discriminate_v in_o their_o fate_n two_o woman_n grind_v together_o or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand-mill_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v stay_v and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o danger_n with_o she_o shall_v as_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o hurry_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n or_o otherwise_o by_o some_o invisible_a disposition_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o wait_v on_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o destruction_n v._n 31._o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v paraphrase_n 42._o this_o judgement_n then_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a when_o the_o time_n will_v be_v it_o will_v become_v every_o one_o to_o be_v vigilant_a every_o minute_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o those_o strange_a deliverance_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v a_o faithful_a constant_a obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n not_o tempt_v from_o his_o service_n by_o any_o terror_n see_v v_o 13._o 43._o but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o paraphrase_n 43._o for_o certain_o any_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v break_v into_o his_o house_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v mad_a if_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v a_o guard_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o that_o time_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v paraphrase_n 44._o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o the_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o time_n so_o necessary_a you_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v always_o on_o your_o guard_n expect_v every_o hour_n 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n paraphrase_n 45._o whosoever_o of_o you_o therâ—_n shall_v be_v entrust_v by_o god_n in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o stewardship_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o get_v beleiver_n to_o christ_n and_o shall_v discharge_v that_o trust_n faithful_o and_o discreet_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n v_o 11_o 12._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v paraphrase_n 46._o thrice_o happy_a shall_v be_v be_v if_o when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o so_o be_v find_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o trust_n constant_a and_o persevere_v v_o 13._o 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o good_n paraphrase_n 47._o his_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v his_o trust_n and_o make_v he_o steward_n of_o all_o and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o household_n either_o preserve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n after_o these_o sad_a time_n be_v over_o or_o otherwise_o reward_v he_o as_o he_o see_v best_o 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n paraphrase_n 48._o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v prove_v dishonest_a and_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o come_v and_o visit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o thereupn_v join_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o indulge_v himself_o presumptuous_o to_o licentious_a live_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o judas_n 18._o 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o paraphrase_n 50._o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a posture_n to_o be_v surprise_v 51._o and_o shall_v note_v p_o cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 51._o and_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o false_a debtor_n or_o deceitful_a steward_n hew_v he_o asunder_o and_o assign_v he_o the_o same_o lot_n which_o befall_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n lu._n 12._o 46._o bring_v the_o same_o destruction_n on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o irreversible_a and_o a_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o story_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o turnus_n rufus_n do_v with_o a_o ploughshare_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o ground_n undissolved_a not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o see_v scaliger_n canon_n isagog_n p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presence_n or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o o._n a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bear_v among_o we_o 2_o lie_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o beside_o these_o 3_o lie_n a_o middle_a come_n partly_o in_o vengeance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o vengeance_n visible_a and_o observable_a on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n and_o first_o on_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a unbeleiver_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v four_o time_n in_o this_o chap._n v_o 27_o 37_o 39_o and_o here_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o 8._o when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o which_o it_o seem_v shall_v then_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v reveal_v which_o therefore_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n here_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n before_o this_o destruction_n so_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o that_o other_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ja._n 5._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o design_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o scatter_a jew-christians_a and_o to_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o their_o present_a pressure_n the_o only_a argument_n be_v because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o season_n which_o he_o that_o survive_v shall_v escape_v both_o here_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 13._o and_o c._n 10._o 22._o and_o mar._n 13._o 13._o as_o when_o their_o persecutor_n for_o such_o be_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n be_v destroy_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o and_o be_v again_o express_v v._n 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o the_o work_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n see_v note_v c._n and_o so_o ch_n 3._o 4._o and_o 12._o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v
up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 43._o have_v continue_v there_o all_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o then_o come_v home_o 44._o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n paraphrase_n 44._o after_o they_o be_v come_v a_o day_n journey_n they_o miss_v he_o and_o make_v strict_a enquiry_n after_o he_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_fw-la the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hearing_n they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n paraphrase_n 46._o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o porch_n and_o many_o of_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v house_n about_o note_n h_o my_o father_n business_n paraphrase_n 49._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v my_o proper_a home_n my_o father_n house_n and_o so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o but_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o and_o though_o in_o that_o of_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o introduction_n or_o essay_n preparatory_a unto_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a before_o parent_n he_o do_v somewhat_o without_o his_o parent_n leave_v see_v joh._n 2._o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o they_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n paraphrase_n 52._o and_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v or_o improve_v his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a and_o withal_o become_v daily_o a_o more_o eminent_a illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o act._n 11._o 28._o where_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o and_o so_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l_o 2._o c._n 11._o thus_o lu._n 21._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o judaea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o medio_fw-la telluris_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o judaea_n as_o delphi_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oâ—bis_fw-la umbilicus_fw-la the_o navel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o greece_n and_o as_o minos_n call_v crete_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n his_o orbis_n in_o ovid_n certè_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la patiar_fw-la jovis_n incunabula_fw-la creten_n qui_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contingere_fw-la monstrum_fw-la so_o pliny_n in_o his_o nat._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 12._o use_n the_o word_n orbis_n for_o a_o region_n in_o nostro_fw-la orbe_fw-la proximè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la syriacum_n but_o here_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o that_o title_n orbem_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la victor_n romanus_n habebat_fw-la and_o in_o hegesippus_n l._n 2._o antiq._n c._n 9_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o definitur_fw-la and_o so_o in_o spartianus_n lampridius_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o optatus_n l._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v antoninus_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o eudaemon_n nicomediensis_n i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o ulpian_n who_o from_o a_o constitution_n of_o antoninus_n qui_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n sunt_fw-la cives_fw-la romanos_fw-la effectos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o bartolus_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dominus_fw-la &_o monarcha_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o so_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustus_n send_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o region_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o officer_n by_o woman_n he_o make_v the_o enroling_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o decree_v to_o number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o recite_v the_o number_n his_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v find_v so_o many_o miriads_o inhabit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n tax_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o literal_o descriptio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o exact_v of_o tribute_n or_o taxation_n but_o a_o set_v down_o or_o enrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o declare_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o phavorinus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o each_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v have_v and_o whence_o his_o estate_n come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a gloss_n in_o h._n stephanus_n have_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_fw-la professus_fw-la professio_fw-la the_o word_n professio_fw-la be_v the_o proper_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a very_o fit_o have_v it_o ver_n 3._o of_o this_o chap._n ibant_fw-la profiteri_fw-la they_o go_v to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v worth_a etc._n etc._n suidas_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v this_o of_o augustus_n say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proportion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o equal_a and_o moderate_a distribution_n because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o what_o they_o will_v but_o though_o suidas_n be_v a_o excellent_a grammarian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a and_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o the_o roman_a subject_n pay_v their_o vectigalia_fw-la certain_a tax_n before_o this_o and_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o they_o and_o cassiodore_n word_n which_o somewhat_o look_v towards_o that_o of_o tax_v yet_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o suidas_n but_o because_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v man_n dominion_n or_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o confound_v and_o therefore_o this_o census_n be_v appoint_v together_o with_o a_o survey_n and_o division_n ut_fw-la possession_n certain_a and_o proportionable_o his_o tax_n be_v certain_a also_o cassiod_n var._n l._n 3._o ep._n 52._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o be_v casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o inrol_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasury_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n say_v matt._n s._n chrysost_o
mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v according_o bring_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o refusal_n 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o seventy_o return_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n v_o 9_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v his_o name_n as_o afterward_o act_v 19_o 13._o against_o devil_n it_o thrive_v with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heave_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o that_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o within_o a_o while_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o great_a unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n when_o it_o flash_v and_o vanish_v do_v that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o never_o recollect_v again_o 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v above_o any_o harm_n that_o any_o the_o most_o noxious_a creature_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n set_v in_o that_o right_a way_n in_o which_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v continue_v shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o a._n and_o rev._n 3._o b._n 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_n so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mix_v with_o all_o justice_n towards_o the_o proud_a contemner_n 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o but_o my_o father_n name_n all_o my_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o doctrine_n also_o 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a feâ—â—ty_n you_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o mat._n 13._o 17._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25._o and_o behold_v a_fw-la certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o try_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o attain_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n promise_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o therefore_o bid_v he_o recite_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 5._o the_o know_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 28._o the_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o salvation_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v no_o question_n concern_v that_o but_o for_o the_o second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n he_o propose_v that_o other_o question_n who_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n of_o neighbour_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o this_o question_n jesus_n think_v best_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o parable_n say_v 31._o and_o note_v a_o occasion_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o a_o certain_a priest_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v that_o way_n and_o see_v he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o pity_n on_o he_o 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 32._o come_v thither_o in_o his_o passage_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o have_v do_v leave_v he_o without_o any_o compassion_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journy_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 33._o but_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v his_o countryman_n or_o fellow-jewe_n be_v not_o so_o compassionate_a yet_o a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v of_o a_o assyrian_a extraction_n see_v joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o one_o who_o religion_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 9_o and_o lu._n 9_o 53._o be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o assoon_o as_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bound_n up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o wash_v his_o wound_n apply_v heal_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o clean_o as_o surgeon_n be_v wont_a 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v i._n he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o paraphrase_n 37._o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o question_n who_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n v_o 29._o for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o want_n of_o thy_o relief_n although_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o samaritan_n upon_o term_n of_o absolute_a separation_n and_o hostility_n towards_o thou_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o thou_o as_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o any_o charity_n of_o thou_o of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n
jesus_n though_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v after_o they_o to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a habitation_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o vessel_n for_o passage_n v._n 23._o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o look_v for_o he_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o paraphrase_n 25._o they_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o disciple_n v._n 22._o and_o not_o know_v of_o any_o passage_n by_o boat_n which_o he_o can_v have_v to_o capernaum_n can_v not_o imagine_v which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o yet_o because_o tiberias_n be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wrought_v and_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o thence_o v_o 23._o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 26._o that_o which_o make_v you_o thus_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n evidence_v by_o my_o miracle_n or_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o purpose_n to_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n or_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o you_o have_v of_o my_o multiply_a loaf_n to_o feed_v you_o 27._o note_n b_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n seal_v paraphrase_n 27._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o these_o poor_a external_a advantage_n seek_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o acquire_v this_o corporal_a food_n in_o order_n to_o your_o worldly_a end_n secular_a victory_n and_o greatness_n see_v note_n a._n and_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v you_o but_o a_o short_a fade_a benefit_n v_o 49._o but_o look_v out_o and_o get_v your_o part_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v itself_o unperishable_a and_o will_v make_v all_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o immortal_a also_o this_o food_n shall_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v god_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o no_o king_n of_o your_o choose_n or_o make_v v._n 15._o but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v install_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o you_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v note_v c_o in_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o hereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o what_o course_n will_v thou_o prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o bid_v we_o v_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o god_n task_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o do_v command_v you_o 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o dost-thou_a work_n paraphrase_n 30._o then_o though_o they_o have_v before_o believe_v and_o resolve_v v._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o be_v therefore_o mind_v to_o set_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n or_o king_n yet_o now_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 26_o 27._o they_o retract_v their_o former_a resolution_n and_o demand_v far_a sign_n before_o they_o will_v look_v after_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o messiah_n as_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o say_v what_o miracle_n do_v you_o show_v what_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o moses_n who_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n bring_v down_o bread_n ready_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o thou_o will_v produce_v some_o attestation_n to_o thyself_o which_o may_v at_o least_o equal_a this_o one_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o moses_n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n give_v you_o far_o more_o durable_a food_n than_o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o who_o come_v real_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o most_o eminent_o that_o which_o manna_n be_v to_o your_o body_n bread_n or_o food_n to_o your_o soul_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33._o that_o feed_v but_o your_o body_n and_o putrify_v present_o but_o that_o which_o god_n now_o give_v you_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o to_o eternity_n v_o 27._o and_o do_v real_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o that_o manna_n for_o a_o multitude_n only_o but_o the_o feed_n and_o enliven_a the_o whole_a world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v paraphrase_n 35._o that_o durable_a vivificall_a bread_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o manna_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o the_o feed_n thereon_o yield_v a_o durable_a satisfaction_n whereas_o in_o manna_n and_o all_o corporeal_a food_n there_o be_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o appetite_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 26._o be_v that_o though_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o taste_v of_o my_o miracle_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o this_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 37._o all_o that_o note_n d_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 37._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o untowardness_n of_o improbity_n and_o pride_n in_o you_o for_o have_v god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v any_o success_n on_o you_o wrought_v probity_n or_o humility_n in_o you_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o to_o my_o call_n and_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o thus_o come_v or_o cast_v he_o forth_o afterward_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o this_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o office_n for_o which_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v all_o my_o care_n viz._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o one_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o thus_o persevere_fw-la beside_o many_o excellent_a
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v up_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n by_o use_v his_o leg_n to_o all_o service_n leap_v stand_a walk_a and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n he_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o this_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o heal_v keep_v close_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v paraphrase_n 12._o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o cure_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o or_o why_o do_v you_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o either_o strength_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n or_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o work_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v release_v he_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o release_v and_o absolute_o against_o pilat_n will_n require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v release_v christ_n or_o barrabas_n you_o choose_v the_o murderer_n before_o he_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o 10._o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v we_o witness_n thereof_o 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o beleif_n in_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o power_n have_v recover_v this_o man_n from_o his_o lameness_n who_o you_o now_o see_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o know_v before_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o go_v and_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o work_v not_o by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o his_o power_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o so_o remarkable_a cure_n on_o he_o which_o you_o all_o so_o wonder_v at_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v brethren_n that_o you_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v thus_o reject_v christ_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v of_o your_o ruler_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v their_o completion_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o note_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v 〈…〉_z preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o do_v you_o therefore_o amend_v your_o life_n that_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o so_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o for_o the_o delivery_n and_o rescue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o obdurate_a which_o be_v therefore_o foreslow_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v may_v by_o your_o repentance_n become_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o you_o jew_n peculiarly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o time_n that_o if_o you_o repent_v you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o obdurate_a 21._o completion_n who_o note_v b_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o b._n particular_o that_o of_o moses_n of_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n shall_v consequent_o bring_v that_o refreshment_n v_o 19_o along_o with_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v in_o vespasian_n time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v remarkable_o preserve_v in_o that_o destruction_n have_v haltionian_a day_n attend_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o note_n c_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o the_o special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o special_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o all_o the_o family_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n god_n
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 26._o first_o then_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v daily_a to_o be_v look_v for_o on_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o not_o contract_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n paraphrase_n 27._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v engage_v or_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v loose_a again_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o prudent_a way_n to_o think_v of_o marry_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o paraphrase_n 28._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v or_o that_o the_o virgin_n that_o now_o marry_v commit_v any_o sin_n only_a in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o make_v i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o marry_v 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v none_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o all_o in_o great_a and_o equal_a danger_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o b._n though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v neither_o and_o those_o that_o rejoice_v for_o be_v new_o marry_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o rich_a man_n and_o purchaser_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o themselves_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o it_o for_o as_o a_o scene_n which_o be_v turn_v and_o show_v a_o new_a face_n so_o do_v now_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o troublesome_a 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 32._o all_o the_o advantage_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o uncompounded_a as_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o less_o perplexity_n beforehand_o and_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v if_o you_o be_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v but_o one_o obligation_n of_o care_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o acceptable_o 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n distract_v paraphrase_n 33._o but_o the_o marry_a man_n have_v another_o obligation_n of_o care_n lie_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o please_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v 34._o note_n h_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v both_o unmarried_a have_v no_o diversion_n nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o render_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereas_o domestical_a affair_n be_v part_n of_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o her_o calling_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o please_v her_o husband_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o wait_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o note_v i_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n paraphrase_n 35._o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a convenience_n not_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v in_o any_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o that_o if_o you_o can_v contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o if_o no_o such_o unfitnesse_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v v_o 36._o you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o less_o distraction_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o question_n that_o of_o be_v betroth_v that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o will_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v betroth_v but_o not_o marry_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o f._n to_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n approach_v marriage_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o must_v pass_v her_o prime_n in_o this_o case_n i_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o prudence_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o like_v best_o let_v they_o marry_v 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v so_o and_o neither_o from_o any_o necessity_n arise_v from_o himself_o nor_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o present_a marriage_n but_o have_v free_a power_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o hereupon_o judge_n it_o fit_a and_o determin_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o in_o a_o better_a season_n to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a resolution_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a paraphrase_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v v_o 36._o expedient_a also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n set_v v_o 37._o do_v defer_v and_o for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n make_v a_o more_o prudent_a choice_n in_o the_o respect_v forementioned_a v._n 35._o of_o attend_v the_o better_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o distraction_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o as_o for_o she_o that_o be_v once_o marry_v she_o be_v by_o that_o oblige_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o circumstance_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o piety_n be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o carnal_a desire_n gratify_v thereby_o 40._o but_o
that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n some_o probable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v only_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o other_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o form_n thus_o perspicuous_a and_o free_a from_o all_o question_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a therein_o to_o acquiesce_v especial_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o join_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o and_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o verse_n or_o so_o point_v as_o we_o now_o be_v then_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_a current_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n if_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o thou_o shall_v or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o become_v uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v attraction_n and_o particular_o belong_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o under_o the_o egyptian_a tyranny_n first_o then_o under_o antiochus_n and_o last_o under_o the_o roman_n be_v oppress_v for_o be_v jew_n of_o which_o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o evidence_n use_v mean_n by_o some_o medicinal_a application_n to_o get_v a_o new_a praeputium_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attractores_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v affirm_v by_o cor._n celsus_n the_o famous_a physician_n but_o easy_a say_v he_o in_o a_o boy_n then_o a_o man_n so_o say_v r._n aleai_n of_o achan_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o praeputium_fw-la in_o excerp_n gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n affirm_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v themselves_o foreskin_n so_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o who_o therefore_o be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o bar-chuziba_a when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o get_v power_n among_o the_o jew_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v under_o aelius_n adrianus_n this_o also_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o turn_v samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o turn_v jew_n for_o in_o both_o those_o case_n there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attraction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n of_o which_o number_n symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n now_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v here_o forbid_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n from_o judaisme_n do_v so_o zealous_o renounce_v all_o their_o judaical_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputia_fw-la again_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o too_o much_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v here_o v._o 23._o buy_v with_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a context_n persuade_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o for_o so_o will_v it_o best_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o be_v thy_o call_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n thus_o ver_fw-la 18._o both_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v deliver_v interrogative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v and_o present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o those_o two_o question_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o or_o abide_v in_o that_o call_v or_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o content_o without_o make_v advantage_n of_o christianity_n for_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o before_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o interrogation_n be_v vary_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o this_o verse_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o second_o that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o to_o this_o v_o 23._o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o here_o follow_v v_o 23._o answer_n to_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v a_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a question_n unless_o as_o before_o uncircumcision_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v interrogative_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o former_a so_o here_o the_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o signify_v manumission_n from_o service_n and_o the_o form_n of_o deliver_v it_o interrogative_n also_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o assure_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v secular_a immunitye_n or_o privilege_n by_o be_v christian_n that_o their_o be_v spiritual_o redeem_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v they_o free_a man_n that_o before_o be_v servant_n and_o this_o 23._o verse_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o infer_v that_o and_o the_o conclusion_n repeat_v immediate_o upon_o it_o v_o 24._o let_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o medium_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_a if_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o person_n or_o person_n last_o speak_v to_o v_o 21._o that_o be_v to_o servant_n he_o shall_v here_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n evident_o signify_v ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o viz._n to_o free_a man_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v collect_v from_o any_o word_n unless_o from_o these_o v_o 23._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o from_o these_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v buy_v out_o from_o humane_a servitude_n by_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o buy_v freedom_n from_o heathen_a master_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o that_o be_v best_a express_v by_o form_n of_o interrogation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n a_o various_a read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v and_o seem_v very_o probable_o to_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v thus_o ver_fw-la 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v and_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n that_o be_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o please_a his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punctual_o answerable_a signify_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n but_o among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
have_v not_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o villainous_a heretic_n the_o gnostic_n that_o deal_n in_o all_o unnatural_a impiety_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o come_v &_o keep_v many_o from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o for_o you_o i_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o secure_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o temptation_n of_o these_o cunning_a diabolical_a heretic_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o obey_v our_o advice_n to_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o to_o which_o confidence_n i_o shall_v join_v my_o prayer_n to_o that_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o now_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o you_o observe_v any_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o give_v at_o our_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o work_n the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n see_z 1_o thess_n 5._o note_n d._n than_o after_o a_o first_o admonish_v of_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o and_o a_o second_o here_o v_o 12._o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o or_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v v_o 14._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o beside_o my_o admonition_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o set_v you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n a_o pattern_n in_o this_o by_o my_o not_o spend_v my_o time_n idle_o among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o be_v very_o careful_a to_o put_v no_o man_n to_o any_o charge_n nor_o to_o eat_v what_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o but_o earn_v our_o live_n by_o hard_a labour_n in_o our_o occupation_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o paraphrase_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 4._o but_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v you_o a_o pattern_n that_o you_o labour_v as_o we_o have_v do_v 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o note_n b_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o command_n to_o all_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o all_o man_n proverbial_o that_o they_o must_v labour_v themselves_o and_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o labour_n be_v idle_a themselves_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v busybody_n paraphrase_n 11._o some_o such_o idle_a person_n we_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o order_n and_o give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n impertinent_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o these_o we_o again_o give_v warning_n now_o as_o before_o we_o do_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o that_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v quiet_o and_o so_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n they_o reform_v not_o let_v they_o be_v censure_v v_o 6._o 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d weary_a in_o well-doing_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v and_o be_v not_o idle_a 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o brand_v by_o you_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o so_o by_o shame_v you_o may_v possible_o reform_v he_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o meanwhile_o apply_v unto_o he_o your_o friendly_a christian_a admonition_n that_o those_o together_o with_o that_o shame_n may_v work_v effectual_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o be_v you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o all_o good_a imaginable_a and_o therefore_o i_o prescribe_v you_o that_o of_o withdraw_a familiar_a commerce_n from_o he_o as_o a_o method_n of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o season_n of_o advantage_n for_o your_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o 16._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v paraphrase_n 17._o this_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o my_o epistle_n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o unreasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o villainous_a signify_v the_o gnostic_n here_o describe_v ch_z 2._o will_v appear_v first_o by_o a_o place_n in_o polycarpus_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n p_o 18._o where_o cite_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o effeminacy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o they_o that_o do_v absurd_a thing_n note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n against_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o here_o follow_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o constancy_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o confess_v he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o infusion_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o according_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n p._n 20._o describe_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o make_v up_o
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
careful_a and_o diligent_a that_o constancy_n courage_n perseverance_n see_v note_n a._n be_v superstruct_v on_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v join_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o that_o it_o supplant_v it_o not_o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n and_o to_o continence_n temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o strict_a continence_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o knowledge_n then_o to_o that_o continence_n in_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v seduce_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n and_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n or_o resolution_n of_o bear_v whatsoever_o may_v fall_v on_o you_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o false_a heretical_a christian_n to_o that_o patience_n piety_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o give_v over_o the_o assembly_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 10._o 15._o to_o avoid_v persecution_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n paraphrase_n 7._o then_o to_o your_o piety_n kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o fiery_a contention_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o kindness_n to_o your_o fellow-christian_a perfect_a charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o your_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o you_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n will_v render_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o become_v your_o christian_a profession_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v back_o into_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o think_v through_o this_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o christianity_n may_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o licence_n as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v it_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o christianity_n call_v he_o out_o of_o these_o pollution_n and_o wrought_v this_o purification_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o 10._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o brethren_n giveâ—_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v your_o note_n d_o call_z and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o fall_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o brethren_n must_v oblige_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o call_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o design_v you_o deliverance_n effectual_a to_o you_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o your_o vigilancy_n over_o yourselves_o that_o you_o relapse_n not_o into_o those_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o you_o come_v out_o at_o your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o forfeit_v that_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o be_v that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o the_o unbelieving_a impenitent_a jew_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o believer_n and_o shall_v last_v most_o glorious_o for_o ever_o in_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v of_o disciple_n 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o vastness_n of_o your_o concernment_n herein_o make_v i_o thus_o solicitous_a to_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o method_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n viz._n by_o come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a and_o deliver_v the_o constant_a persevere_v christian_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o this_o flesh_n to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o refresh_v these_o notion_n stir_v up_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o paraphrase_n 14._o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n now_o sudden_o approach_v according_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v survive_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o intimation_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o job_n 21._o 18_o 22._o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o ere_o long_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o die_v before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o many_o of_o you_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o epistle_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o you_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v you_o may_v remember_v this_o certain_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 2._o 9_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o note_v e_z come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o deceivable_a argument_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v ground_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v in_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v of_o believer_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v adumbrate_v and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o luc._n 9_o 31._o note_n c_o when_o i_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o see_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o 17._o for_o receive_v he_o note_v f_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o majesty_n from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n foretell_v what_o shall_v soon_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o shine_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o with_o it_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v god_n design_n of_o instate_v the_o kingdom_n on_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o also_o with_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o be_v then_o with_o he_o on_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o which_o by_o the_o evident_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n there_o become_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o note_n c_o feast_n deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o receive_v that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o daytime_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o villainy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o need_v the_o night_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n commit_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o festivity_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o turn_v your_o christâ—â—â—_n feast_n into_o unclean_a lascivious_a meeting_n 14._o have_v eye_n note_v d_o full_a adulteress_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o h._n covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n paraphrase_n 14._o their_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o unlawful_a object_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o nor_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o behold_v they_o they_o corrupt_v young_a new-converted_n christian_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o eye_n always_o busy_v with_o base_a filthy_a thought_n person_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpocrates_n bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 16._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpoerate_v bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 17._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v wind_n carry_v with_o a_o note_n f_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o deep_a knowledge_n but_o have_v no_o drop_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o good_a practice_n among_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v sublime_a above_o other_o man_n but_o be_v only_o like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n that_o darken_v the_o sky_n but_o never_o distil_v into_o rain_n and_o those_o drive_v impetuous_o by_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o black_a or_o dark_a from_o one_o vicious_a hellish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o another_o and_o to_o these_o black_a soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o 〈◊〉_d allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o exalt_v they_o idolatrous_o above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n i._o they_o entice_v and_o catch_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o carnality_n and_o filthiness_n those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o get_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a bestiality_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o real_o give_v they_o over_o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o give_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a slave_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n to_o wit_n enslave_v to_o all_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n for_o the_o title_n of_o victory_n give_v dominion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v slave_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o captives_z 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extenuate_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o certain_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n by_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o relapse_n and_o return_n to_o they_o this_o latter_a estate_n of_o they_o this_o christian_a heathenism_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o bare_a heathenism_n at_o first_o 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a practice_n then_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o heathen_a vicious_a course_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o note_n g_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o mire_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o most_o profane_a unclean_a state_n best_a signify_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n two_o most_o unclean_a profane_a creature_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n stand_v interdict_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n and_o be_v both_o observe_v proverbial_o for_o this_o quality_n that_o the_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n lie_v upon_o his_o stomach_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v when_o that_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o present_o lick_v up_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o vomit_v up_o see_v prov._n 26._o 11._o and_o the_o swine_n when_o she_o be_v wash_v never_o so_o clean_a take_v pleasure_n to_o tumble_v again_o in_o the_o next_o mire_n she_o come_v to_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o v._o 5._o the_o eight_o person_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v here_o prefix_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o inquiry_n be_v it_o not_o so_o ordinary_a and_o proverbial_a among_o all_o writer_n jewish_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d save_v in_o the_o deluge_n by_o this_o style_n the_o eight_o hence_o the_o very_a mountain_n whereon_o the_o ark_n rest_v be_v find_v to_o be_v express_v and_o call_v by_o this_o style_n themanim_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eight_o so_o georgius_n elmacinus_n hist_o saracen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o heraclius_n go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o town_n so_o call_v the_o town_n of_o the_o eight_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d octo_fw-la which_o be_v there_o render_v themaninum_fw-la and_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gordi_fw-la so_o those_o mountain_n be_v call_v promiscuous_o cardiei_fw-la cordjei_fw-la cordueni_fw-la gordi_fw-la cordaei_n curdi_n he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o region_n so_o 6._o geographus_n nubiensis_n mons_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemanim_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themanim_fw-la
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o more_o general_o the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o impostor_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n stir_v up_o and_o agitate_a by_o he_o &_o so_o here_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n the_o only_a thing_n here_o far_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n use_v they_o cruel_o and_o bloody_o if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v distinct_o affirm_v the_o first_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la chochebah_n say_v he_o leader_n of_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o likewise_o orosius_n 1._o 7._o c._n 13._o christianos_n judaei_n cothebâ_fw-la that_o be_v cochebâ_fw-la deuce_fw-la quòd_fw-la sibi_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la assentarentur_fw-la excruciabant_fw-la the_o jew_n under_o their_o leader_n cocheba_n torment_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o by_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barchochebas_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v the_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o cruel_a torment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o remnant_n here_o that_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o now_o destroy_v do_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o story_n that_o adrian_n at_o this_o time_n by_o edict_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v such_o or_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o from_o thought_n of_o enter_v again_o and_o even_o to_o banish_v their_o eye_n from_o thence_o see_v aristo_n pellaeus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a nation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o forbid_v to_o enter_v the_o region_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o by_o decree_n of_o adrian_n which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v out_o of_o any_o eminent_a place_n so_o much_o as_o behold_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 21._o quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la advenarum_fw-la jure_fw-la terram_fw-la patriam_fw-la saltem_fw-la vestigio_fw-la salutare_fw-la conceditur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o salute_v or_o visit_v their_o native_a country_n so_o much_o as_o traveller_n or_o guest_n and_o so_o advers._fw-la jud._n c._n 13._o mean_v while_o the_o christian_n free_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o inhabit_v quiet_o there_o christianis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permissa_fw-la civitas_fw-la say_v orosius_n the_o city_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n only_o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 21._o c._n that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v there_o permit_v that_o receive_v not_o christianity_n paraphrase_n 1._o 7._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o second_o woe_n be_v past_a some_o mistake_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o this_o place_n by_o conceive_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a to_o denote_v the_o description_n of_o that_o second_o woe_n to_o end_v in_o this_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o shall_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o three_o woe_n shall_v now_o next_o be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o vision_n for_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n denounce_v ch_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o from_o c._n 9_o 1_o to_o v_o 12._o and_o there_o conclude_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a then_o after_o that_o say_v the_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o not_o set_v down_o so_o several_o as_o this_o first_o be_v from_o those_o two_o those_o latter_a two_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zelots_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o describe_v somewhat_o undiscernible_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v find_v to_o end_v ch_n 10._o 10._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o v_o 11._o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o that_o sad_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v still_o behind_o and_o that_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 11_o the_o chap._n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o that_o three_o and_o so_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o and_o three_o name_v together_o ch_z 9_o 12._o be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o of_o they_o this_o verse_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o second_o have_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 10._o 10._o so_o within_o a_o small_a time_n after_o no_o long_o then_o from_o titus_n to_o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v execute_v also_o only_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o set_v down_o v_o 15._o very_o brief_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v ch_n 10._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o come_v out_o the_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thunder_v for_o voice_n and_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n signify_v that_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 10._o a._n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o all_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o acclamation_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o thunder_n as_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o destruction_n and_o then_o a_o new_a vision_n of_o a_o new_a matter_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingd_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o acclamation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o become_v the_o lord_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 47._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n signify_v conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o same_o style_n the_o world_n signify_v unbeliever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o context_n apply_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a phrase_n must_v be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v now_o general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o adrian_n time_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o barchochebah_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v final_o banish_v thence_o and_o the_o city_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n indifferent_o see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 4._o c._n 5._o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o acclamatin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v capapble_a of_o a_o twofold_a interpretation_n either_o more_o general_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o support_v itself_o from_o be_v utter_o destroy_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o this_o here_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n where_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o persecute_v but_o now_o
8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n i_o receive_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a look_v especial_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o this_o look_v especial_o on_o the_o heathen_a religion_n there_o destroy_v and_o exchange_v for_o the_o christian_a but_o that_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n employ_v like_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sing_v of_o allelujah_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v great_a mercy_n for_o they_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o themselves_o and_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecutor_n that_o have_v debauch_v so_o many_o to_o their_o course_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o christian_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n 〈◊〉_d arise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o again_o triumph_v in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o fatal_a irreparable_a blow_n to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o representative_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o apostle_n former_o mention_v as_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o two_o of_o they_o now_o in_o rome_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o those_o hallelujah_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o too_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d omnipotent_a reign_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o admonition_n be_v present_o answer_v with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n thunder_v out_o allelujah_n to_o god_n for_o this_o illustrious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n to_o christianity_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a &_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o note_n a_o holies_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o lovely_a spouse_n his_o church_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 29._o which_o shall_v now_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o note_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o blessed_a happy_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o of_o which_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a it_o will_v come_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v and_o make_v promise_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o news_n so_o transport_v i_o that_o as_o abraham_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a news_n gen._n 17._o 17._o fall_v on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v down_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sense_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o news_n and_o messenger_n but_o when_o i_o do_v so_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o more_o honourable_o employ_v by_o christ_n then_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v this_o prophecy_n to_o thou_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v ambassador_n of_o as_o honourable_a and_o bless_a news_n as_o this_o let_v god_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o valuable_a as_o that_o office_n which_o now_o i_o be_o execute_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n see_v c._n 16._o 12_o 14._o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o methinks_v his_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n search_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v he_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v who_o not_o and_o he_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n token_n and_o testimony_n of_o as_o many_o victory_n over_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v either_o by_o their_o yield_n that_o be_v conversion_n or_o fall_v before_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o those_o victory_n he_o have_v a_o note_n or_o ticket_n by_o which_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n which_o no_o body_n see_v but_o himself_o see_v ch_z 2._o 17._o and_o note_v i._o that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v victorious_a 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o royal_a purple_a garment_n note_v that_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n isa_n 63._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 9_o now_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o most_o illustrious_o and_o his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v be_v that_o know_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o visible_a work_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n towards_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n attend_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o splend_v it_o manner_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
salvation_n 348._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 261._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 892._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 1._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n 256._o 1._o take_v captive_a 478_o 1._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 914._o 1._o garnal_a 587._o 1._o carry_v stephen_n 359._o 1._o cast_v down_o 576._o 2._o cast_v out_o 356._o 1._o 846._o 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n 53._o 1._o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a 210._o 2._o castle_n 261._o 1._o without_o a_o cause_n 314._o 2._o a_o castaway_n 541._o 2._o cease_v from_o sin_n 803._o 1._o without_o cease_v 383._o 1._o two_o chain_n 436._o 2._o by_o chance_n 226._o 1._o change_v the_o glory_n 444._o 1._o be_v chargeable_a 589._o 2._o straight_o charge_v 50._o 1._o charity_n 873._o 1._o chastise_v 263._o 1._o chief_n of_o asia_n 413._o 2._o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 399._o 2._o chief_a pharisees_n 239._o 1._o chief_a priest_n 151._o 2._o chief_o 452._o 1._o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 455._o 2._o save_v in_o child-bearing_a 690._o 1._o child_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o 832._o 2._o her_o child_n 844._o 2._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 832._o 2._o their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o 89._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o your_o child_n 69._o 1._o child_n in_o the_o market_n 62._o 1._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o choose_a 67._o 2._o 792._o 1._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 851._o 2._o choose_a we_o in_o he_o 616._o 1._o 793._o 2._o christ_n 368._o 1._o 605._o 2._o 680._o 2._o 828._o 2._o in_o christ_n 616._o 2._o 621._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n 591._o 1._o 862._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 593._o 1._o false_a christ_n 121._o 1._o church_n 350._o 1._o 566._o 1._o whole_a church_n 350._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 693._o 2._o in_o every_o church_n 394._o 2._o circumcision_n 643._o 2._o city_n 945._o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 229._o 2._o clean_o every_o whit_n 309._o 1._o cleophas_n 266._o 1._o cloak_n 31._o 1._o 714._o 1._o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 666._o 2._o clothe_v 806._o 2._o cloud_n 333._o 1._o 763._o 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n 543._o 1._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o coat_n 31._o 1._o cock-crowing_a 173._o 2._o a_o colony_n 635._o 1._o colossian_n 649._o come_v together_o 7._o 1._o till_o i_o come_v 329._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 59_o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 59_o 1._o 70._o 2._o come_v to_o christ_n 286._o 1._o come_v 856._o the_o lord_n come_v 566._o 2._o 852._o 2._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o come_v into_o the_o world_n 269._o 1._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 784._o 1._o come_v of_o christ_n 119._o 1._o 812._o 1._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 312._o 2._o comfort_n 312._o 1._o 316._o 1._o command_a they_o 901._o 1._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o new_a commandment_n 827._o 1._o old_a commandment_n 826._o 1._o 827._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o common_a and_o unclean_a 532._o 2._o communication_n 564._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n 628._o 2._o communion_n 339._o 1._o 594._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n 131._o 2._o not_o to_o company_n 522._o 2._o by_o company_n 154._o 2._o compel_v 138._o 2._o 599._o 2._o lust_n conceive_v 675._o 2._o concision_n 643._o 1._o conclude_v 456._o 2._o condemnation_n 849._o 2._o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 785._o 1._o great_a condemnation_n 779._o 1._o condemn_a of_o himself_o 721._o 2._o conduct_v 566._o 1._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 786._o 2._o confidence_n 731._o 1._o 753._o 1._o 757._o 1._o 832._o 2._o have_v this_o confidence_n 638._o 2._o for_o confirmation_n 593._o 2._o 699._o 2._o confirm_a 513._o 1._o conflict_n 666._o 1._o conscience_n sear_v 696._o 1._o with_o one_o consent_n 239._o 2._o consider_v 383._o 2._o it_o be_v contain_v 792._o 1._o content_a 704._o 1._o contention_n 666._o 1._o continue_v 913._o 2._o continual_a come_v 249._o 2._o if_o they_o continue_v 690._o 2._o end_n of_o contradiction_n 513._o 2._o 592._o 2._o 699._o 2._o â—ut_fw-la contrariwise_a 601._o 1._o convenient_a day_n 154._o 1._o not_o convenient_a 444._o 2._o conversation_n 644._o 2._o convince_v gainsayers_a 316._o 1._o corban_n 79._o 1._o 743._o 2._o corinthian_n 510._o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 568._o corrupt_a 446._o 1._o corrupt_v the_o word_n 572._o 2._o corruptible_fw-fr crown_n 540._o 1._o not_o corruptible_a 797._o 2._o corruption_n 478_o 1_o 2._o 525._o 1._o 800._o 1._o 801._o 1._o 810._o 1._o for_o corruption_n 815._o 1._o first_o covenant_n 748._o 1._o covenant-breaker_n 446._o 2._o covetousness_n 445._o 1._o 526._o 2._o 666._o 2._o thy_o counsel_n determine_v 344._o 2._o counsellor_n 181._o 1._o count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o country_n 154._o 2._o far_o country_n 242._o 1._o countryman_n 667._o 1._o course_n 713._o 1._o course_n of_o abiah_n 187._o 1._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 518._o 2._o creation_n 651._o 2._o creature_n 477._o 2._o every_o creature_n 182._o 1._o bear_v his_o cross_n 323._o 1._o crown_n 667._o 2._o 713._o 2._o crown_n of_o gold_n 884._o 1._o 920._o 1._o many_o crown_n 877._o 1._o crucify_v afresh_o 739._o 1._o crucify_a among_o you_o 604._o 2._o cry_v 292._o 1._o cubite_fw-la 38._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o curious_a art_n 412._o 1._o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 79._o 1._o receipt_n of_o custom_n 48._o 1._o cut_a asunder_o 124._o 2._o cut_a to_o the_o heart_n 348._o 1._o cut_a off_o 611._o 1._o cymbal_n 554._o 1._o d._n damnation_n 499._o 2._o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 132._o 2._o darkness_n 823._o 1_o 2._o day_n 518._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 819._o 1._o great_a day_n 947._o 2._o a_o high_a day_n 323._o 2._o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a 192._o 1._o day_n be_v at_o hand_n 501._o 2._o day_n of_o christ_n 672._o 1._o 751._o 1._o day_n of_o judgement_n 834._o 1._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 820._o 2._o great_a day_n of_o god_n 893._o 2._o that_o day_n 172._o 1._o 317._o 2._o to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 782._o 2._o day_n of_o vengeance_n 893._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 784._o 1._o ten_o day_n 875._o 2._o in_o these_o day_n 189._o 2._o in_o those_o day_n 189._o 2._o daily_o bread_n 35._o 2._o daystar_n 813._o 1._o deacon_n 637._o 1._o dead_a 241._o 1._o 563._o 1._o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 46._o 1._o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 468._o 2._o 469._o 1._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v 891._o 1._o second_o death_n 939._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o sin_n unto_o death_n 841._o 1._o debt_n 92._o 2._o decease_n 221._o 1._o 812._o 2._o deceit_n 666._o 1._o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 873._o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o 823._o 2._o many_o deceiver_n 827._o 1._o deceive_n 815._o 1._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 456._o 1._o the_o deep_a 218._o 2._o 590._o 1._o defile_v 780._o 1._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o defile_v 156._o 1._o 320._o 1._o defraud_n 165._o 1._o delicacy_n 699._o 1._o deliverance_n 344._o 1._o deliver_v 687._o 2._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 515._o 1._o deny_v 254._o 1._o deny_v himself_o 85._o 1._o depart_v 309._o 1._o 638._o 1._o 680._o 1_o 2._o depth_n 811._o 1._o 878._o 1._o depth_n of_o satan_n 878._o 1._o deputy_n 387._o 1._o despise_a mose_n law_n 753._o 1._o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 753._o 1._o despiteful_a 446._o 2._o destroy_v 729._o 2._o destroy_v the_o earth_n 908._o 2._o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 518._o 2._o not_o destroy_v 576._o 2._o destroyer_n 545._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o devil_n 21._o 1._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 832._o 2._o have_v a_o devil_n 291._o 2._o devotion_n 405._o 1._o a_o devout_a man_n 366._o 1._o devout_a man_n 366._o 2._o diana_n 413._o 1._o make_v a_o difference_n 854._o 1._o there_o be_v difference_n 534._o 1._o dignity_n 850._o 2._o diotrephes_n 846._o 2._o dip_v 310._o 1._o discern_v 549._o 2._o disciple_n 25._o 1._o 74._o 2._o 350._o 1._o heal_v disease_n 53._o 1._o disfigure_v their_o face_n 35._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o body_n 656._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o disobedient_a 390._o 2._o 801._o 1._o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n 292._o 1._o disputation_n 503._o 1._o disputer_fw-fr 513._o 1._o dispute_v with_o stephen_n 514._o 1._o without_o distraction_n 534._o 1._o distress_n 409._o 1._o not_o distress_v 576._o 1._o divider_n 534._o 2._o divide_v 534._o 2._o right_o divide_v 709_o 1._o division_n 19_o 1._o the_o divine_a 863._o spirit_n of_o divination_n 403._o 1._o doctor_n 360._o 1._o doctrine_n 699._o 2._o doctrine_n 655._o 1._o dominion_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o door_n open_v